Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n aaron_n bear_v know_v 21 3 3.6465 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A00728 Of the Church fiue bookes. By Richard Field Doctor of Diuinity and sometimes Deane of Glocester. Field, Richard, 1561-1616.; Field, Nathaniel, 1598 or 9-1666. 1628 (1628) STC 10858; ESTC S121344 1,446,859 942

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n so_o among_o the_o child_n the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a the_o weak_a and_o more_o mean_a none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o firstborn_a 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n the_o young_a in_o steed_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 29._o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n &_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n which_o dignity_n as_o it_o belong_v former_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o firstborn_a as_o be_v most_o worthy_a &_o excellent_a so_o be_v it_o confirm_v 13._o when_o god_n strike_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n this_o praeeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v continue_v the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o impiety_n or_o cause_v best_a know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o till_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_a for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n 49_o blessing_n these_o privilege_n be_v divide_v judah_n have_v the_o sceptre_n levi_n the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n the_o double_a portion_n in_o that_o two_o of_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n become_v patriarch_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o have_v equal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n make_v till_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a always_o unless_o for_o impiety_n or_o other_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o have_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o impiety_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o abel_n who_o by_o faith_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o 25._o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n his_o father_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o fall_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o government_n after_o his_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n 5._o enosh_n assist_v and_o succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n mahalaleel_n to_o jered_a jered_a suruive_a enoch_n his_o son_n who_o god_n translate_v leave_v it_o to_o methusalem_n methusalem_n to_o lamech_n the_o father_n of_o no_n in_o who_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a cain_n high_o displease_v almighty_a god_n who_o thereupon_o appoint_v 7._o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n unto_o they_o who_o when_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o destroy_v both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n no_o and_o his_o family_n only_o except_v no_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n say_v 27._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n 11._o sem_fw-mi beget_v arphaxad_n arphaxad_n sale_n sale_n heber_n heber_n phaleg_n phaleg_n rehu_n rehu_n serug_v serug_v nachor_n nachor_n there_o there_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n all_o these_o only_a heber_n and_o isaac_n except_v he_o survive _v so_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n &_o dignity_n to_o isaac_n heber_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n this_o euagrium_n sem_fw-mi the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v be_v melchizedek_n that_o 18._o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v his_o weary_a troop_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n thus_o then_o sem_fw-mi govern_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o die_v in_o part_n leave_v his_o honour_n to_o isaac_n sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n isaac_n to_o jacob_n jacob_n to_o judah_n and_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o bondage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o free_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n nor_o perform_v the_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o succeed_v sem_fw-mi in_o the_o fullness_n as_o well_o of_o kingly_a as_o priestly_a power_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n but_o when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n who_o choose_v unto_o himself_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o land_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n &_o to_o make_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a people_n then_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v domestical_a not_o so_o well_o fit_v a_o people_n as_o a_o household_n he_o settle_v another_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o former_o in_o each_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o 3._o levi_n to_o attend_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o that_o tribe_n take_v 28._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n appoint_v the_o rest_n to_o mean_a service_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n chap_n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n 2._o touch_v the_o high_a priest_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o observe_v first_o his_o consecration_n second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n three_o his_o employment_n and_o four_o his_o attire_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o clothe_v with_o those_o sacred_a garment_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a nor_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n not_o a_o widow_n not_o one_o that_o have_v be_v divorce_v nor_o that_o have_v be_v infamous_a
require_v inward_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v be_v full_o &_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o outward_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o society_n wherein_o the_o sincere_a outward_a professi●…_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o comm●…on_n we_o must_v embrace_v that_o happy_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n we_o be_v conceiu●…_n with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v &_o to_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v but_o only_o to_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a &_o save_a grace_n which_o who_o they_o be_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o for_o though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n &_o do_v benefit_n they_o only_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a love_n &_o mercy_n second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o four_a the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o second_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o the_o four_o if_o they_o be_v general_a duty_n pertain_v to_o all_o if_o special_a to_o special_a degree_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a difference_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o it_o &_o of_o who_o it_o do_v consist_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o difference_n for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v institut_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la intraverit_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la exierit_fw-la à_fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whoso_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whoso_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n infidel_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v without_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a for_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o with_o long_a desire_n thirst_v after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la as_o bapt●…ma_fw-la nazianzen_n note_v and_o be_v like_o child_n form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n though_o not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o constant_a resolution_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v that_o if_o without_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n by_o any_o unavoidable_a impediment_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o want_n thereof_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n these_o therefore_o be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o not_o by_o that_o solemn_a outward_a and_o sacrament●…_n admission_n which_o they_o do_v desire_n yet_o in_o desire_n purpose_n and_o preparation_n fit_v they_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o either_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v tax_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o that_o they_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n which_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o sc●…nes_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n easy_o run_v into_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v recover_v again_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o censent_fw-la some_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o bishop_n chair_n before_o by_o baptism_n they_o have_v set_v one_o foot_n within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v as_o he_o wise_o observe_v that_o while_o they_o seek_v so_o provident_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n once_o receive_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v run_v into_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n never_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n once_o receive_v may_v cause_v we_o just_o to_o defer_v the_o seek_n and_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n defer_v and_o put_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o lest_o happy_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trial_n we_o may_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v many_o do_v therefore_o differre_fw-la and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v in_o that_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n be_v wash_v away_o thereby_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o offend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o present_a mean_n of_o full_a remission_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o overthrow_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v but_o in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o our_o foot_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n till_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o behold_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n conscriptâ_fw-la chap_n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o they_o which_o after_o their_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o depart_v of_o themselves_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n as_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n ti●…_n
posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la evil_a it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n &_o he_o do_v primary_o &_o original_o predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o actual_a motion_n to_o such_o a_o act_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n &_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o difformity_n of_o it_o but_o cumel_n dispute_v strong_o against_o this_o proposition_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v certain_a act_n say_v he_o intrinsical_o evil_a so_o that_o in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v material_a can_v be_v separate_v à_fw-la formali_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o difformity_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o act_n so_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v determine_v our_o will_n free_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o determine_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a and_o this_o reason_n have_v great_a force_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v free_o with_o positive_a repugnance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n predetermine_v and_o effectual_o move_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o evil_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n he_o must_v necessary_o also_o predetermine_v the_o same_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o their_o positive_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o freedom_n of_o work_v and_o the_o positive_a repugnance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o work_v repugnant_o to_o the_o law_n he_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o sin_n see_v to_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repugn_v unto_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n that_o man_n have_v any_o such_o action_n of_o will_n as_o be_v evil_a ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la for_o if_o he_o shall_v original_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o will_v any_o such_o act_n he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v such_o a_o act_n be_v intrinsical_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o difformity_n but_o whosoever_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o act_n must_v also_o will_v the_o difformity_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n action_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n no_o high_a cause_n need_v to_o be_v seek_v than_o the_o deficient_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o god_n no_o otherwise_o decree_v the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o grace_n without_o which_o he_o know_v such_o omission_n will_v be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v first_o in_o the_o angel_n say_v wickliff_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v omission_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n among_o they_o be_v before_o commission_n the_o three_o that_o the_o sinner_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n put_v himself_o not_o only_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o aversion_n from_o god_n but_o of_o opposition_n also_o and_o be_v adverse_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n for_o he_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o action_n at_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o four_o that_o god_n the_o universal_a mover_n who_o move_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o action_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o condition_n cease_v not_o to_o work_v and_o move_v upon_o man_n &_o angel_n after_o they_o be_v become_v averse_a but_o he_o still_o move_v and_o impell_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n fit_v to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o work_v in_o and_o together_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n such_o effect_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o condition_n so_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o and_o with_o these_o thus_o averse_a action_n fit_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o aversion_n and_o adverse_a opposition_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n god_n neither_o work_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o become_v evil_a of_o itself_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n nor_o simple_o and_o absolute_o move_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o move_v it_o to_o do_v thing_n fit_v to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v even_o after_o by_o it_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v become_v evil_a and_o produce_v in_o and_o together_o with_o it_o such_o action_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o estate_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v without_o action_n nor_o without_o action_n fit_v to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o he_o have_v settle_v it_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o positive_a decree_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v averse_a and_o evil_a shall_v not_o but_o do_v evil_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n if_o we_o speak_v say_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n de_fw-fr prima_fw-la mala_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faciendo_fw-la faceret_fw-la illam_fw-la malam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la desistendo_fw-la à_fw-la bona_fw-la volitione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la mala_fw-la sed_fw-la malae_fw-la volitionis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o seek_v out_o how_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n at_o first_o become_v ill_a there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o evil_n but_o of_o itself_o by_o desist_v to_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v it_o become_v evil_a but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o will_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a cause_n it_o be_v excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o luther_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la against_o erasmus_n reason_n yield_v say_v he_o that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o this_o pertain_v to_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n now_o satan_n and_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v god_n or_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v turn_v away_o to_o desire_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v themselves_o they_o can_v but_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thus_o turn_v from_o god_n be_v not_o nothing_o neither_o be_v satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o have_v no_o nature_n nor_o will_v though_o they_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o averse_a nature_n therefore_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o nature_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o satan_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o action_n of_o god_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v whereas_o therefore_o god_n move_v and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o he_o move_v and_o work_v also_o in_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o they_o be_v and_o as_o he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v so_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o averse_a &_o yet_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n they_o can_v but_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v averse_a &_o evil_a as_o if_o a_o horseman_n shall_v drive_v a_o horse_n that_o go_v but_o on_o two_o or_o three_o foot_n he_o make_v he_o go_v so_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v if_o he_o go_v at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o lame_a that_o be_v halt_o but_o
what_o shall_v the_o horseman_n do_v he_o drive_v on_o the_o lame_a horse_n with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v sound_a they_o go_v well_o this_o ill_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o the_o horse_n be_v free_v from_o his_o lameness_n here_o we_o see_v by_o this_o comparison_n how_o that_o when_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a such_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o god_n can_v do_v evil_a though_o he_o produce_v in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a can_v do_v evil_a yet_o do_v he_o use_v ill_a instrument_n which_o can_v but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o can_v but_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o be_v move_v so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n move_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v idle_a that_o evil_a thing_n be_v do_v when_o he_o move_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o carpenter_n use_v a_o ill_a axe_n shall_v cut_v or_o rather_o tear_v the_o timber_n ill_o favoured_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v but_o always_o do_v amiss_o and_o sin_n because_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v force_v to_o will_n desire_n and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a school_n if_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n say_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o a_o evil_a act_n as_o for_o such_o a_o act_n as_o whosoever_o do_v sin_v for_o example_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 3._o willing_a something_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v will_v or_o for_o some_o other_o inward_a or_o outward_a act_n which_o the_o sinner_n do_v there_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a act_n or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v solemn_a opinion_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o touch_v that_o point_n but_o without_o peremptory_a defence_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o may_v argue_v rashness_n for_o the_o present_a i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a as_o more_o probable_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o consonant_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o add_v whereas_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o difformity_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a act_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o si_fw-la per_fw-la difformitatem_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la entitas_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la illam_fw-la coagit_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la scio_fw-la oppositum_fw-la dici_fw-la à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la doctores_fw-la aliqui_fw-la moderni_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la actus_fw-la difformis_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la difformitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la quòd_fw-la difformitas_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la entitas_fw-la ab_fw-la actu_fw-la distincta_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la causetur_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la actus_fw-la difformis_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la difformis_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la difformis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la fit_a ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la indicat_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la rei_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la actor_n &_o ultor_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la actor_n in_o quantum_fw-la entitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eius_fw-la verò_fw-la ultor_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la malè_fw-la fit_a &_o ideo_fw-la punit_fw-la eum_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la male_a fit_n pro_fw-la eâ_fw-la if_o by_o the_o difformity_n they_o understand_v any_o be_v or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o saint_n indeed_o there_o be_v certain_a modern_a doctor_n that_o say_v that_o though_o the_o act_n wherein_o difformity_n be_v be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o difformity_n be_v not_o which_o their_o say_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n not_o conceive_v that_o the_o difformity_n be_v any_o positive_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n whereof_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o actor_n but_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o produce_v such_o a_o act_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v but_o the_o creature_n only_o so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_n do_v tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o a_o actor_n and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v a_o actor_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v but_o a_o punisher_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o do_v ill_a himself_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n well_o quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la say_v 20._o anselm_n si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la deum_fw-la facere_fw-la singulas_fw-la actiones_fw-la qu●…_n fiunt_fw-la mala_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la fateamur_fw-la eum_fw-la facere_fw-la singulas_fw-la substantias_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la iniustâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o inhonestâ_fw-la actione_n that_o be_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n produce_v all_o those_o action_n which_o sinful_a man_n do_v wicked_o see_v we_o confess_v he_o produce_v all_o those_o substance_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o unhonest_a action_n god_n produce_v &_o form_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o a_o man_n beget_v in_o adultery_n &_o yet_o man_n only_o sin_v &_o not_o god_n 13._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la malum_fw-la grave_n est_fw-la auditu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facilè_fw-la recipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pia_fw-la mens_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la malumvult_n videtur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la dici_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la malum_fw-la quia_fw-la bone_fw-la malum_fw-la diligit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la quod_fw-la pravum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amicam_fw-la sibi_fw-la reputat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o gaudet_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la consimili_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la put_v at_o quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la refutat_fw-la hoc_fw-la menspia_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la bené_fw-fr dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la solùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a man_n hardly_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o pious_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v that_o he_o that_o be_v good_a will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o conceive_v nothing_o else_o when_o we_o say_v god_n will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v good_a love_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o a_o good_a mind_n reject_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o right_a and_o good_a but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v right_o say_v be_v not_o right_o understand_v for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o god_n love_v or_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o god_n will_v the_o be_v of_o evil_a or_o that_o evil_a shall_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o evil_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o not_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o be_v of_o evil_a or_o that_o evil_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o he_o will_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o grace_n which_o only_o he_o know_v will_v work_v the_o do_v of_o the_o contrary_a good_a and_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o commission_n that_o he_o produce_v in_o and_o together_o with_o they_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o
what_o time_n and_o against_o what_o person_n he_o please_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o be_v author_n ordinis_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la though_o not_o mali_fw-la peccati_fw-la when_o we_o say_v he_o open_v the_o way_n &_o passage_n for_o wickedness_n to_o break_v forth_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o not_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o one_o kind_n which_o he_o suffer_v no_o otherwise_o to_o show_v itself_o or_o in_o that_o he_o positive_o incline_v it_o hither_o rather_o than_o thither_o not_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n but_o of_o occasion_n offer_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o david_n say_v god_n 10._o command_v shemei_n to_o curse_v he_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o persuade_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o find_v he_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o david_n he_o so_o prosper_v david_n before_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o revile_v he_o not_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o he_o present_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a estate_n forsake_v of_o many_o and_o pursue_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o he_o know_v will_v occasion_v these_o word_n of_o insultation_n and_o bitter_a malediction_n thus_o than_o god_n command_v shemei_n to_o curse_n david_n not_o by_o precept_n outward_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o by_o persuasion_n inward_o incline_v he_o to_o so_o vile_a a_o action_n but_o by_o direction_n incline_v he_o by_o word_n of_o malediction_n to_o express_v his_o bitter_a affection_n which_o long_o before_o desire_v to_o vent_v itself_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n sin_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n so_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v spoil_v 21._o job_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o become_v robber_n but_o for_o that_o be_v such_o he_o direct_v their_o wickedness_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o present_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v will_v occasion_v this_o outrage_n 23._o as_o lakewise_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v before_o resolute_o determine_v not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v purpose_v their_o wickedness_n but_o only_o because_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v guide_n and_o turn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o furious_a malice_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o three_o action_n that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v that_o he_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o a_o other_o in_o punishment_n deus_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n with_o which_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v the_o contrariety_n between_o it_o and_o the_o party_n punish_v and_o the_o order_n of_o consequence_n that_o where_o such_o a_o offence_n go_v before_o such_o a_o evil_a shall_v follow_v to_o make_v the_o party_n offend_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v punishment_n only_o &_o not_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o three_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n in_o those_o which_o be_v punishment_n and_o sin_n god_n be_v author_n only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o consequence_n &_o the_o contrariety_n between_o they_o &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o party_n punish_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v &_o punish_v as_o for_o example_n pride_n be_v punish_v by_o envy_n envy_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o contrariety_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o make_v it_o bitter_a and_o afflictive_a be_v and_o the_o order_n of_o consequence_n that_o where_o pride_n go_v before_o envy_n must_v follow_v neither_o do_v god_n only_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o where_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o must_v follow_v but_o oftentimes_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a dependence_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n let_v man_n run_v into_o another_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n the_o blind_n of_o their_o urderstanding_n the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o give_v of_o they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n these_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o subtraction_n and_o denial_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o understand_n and_o soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n second_o by_o give_v leave_n to_o satan_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o &_o no_o way_n either_o strengthen_v they_o against_o he_o or_o weaken_v his_o force_n three_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n when_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o yet_o he_o know_v through_o the_o evil_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o man_n will_v increase_v their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v hell_n false_o impute_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o jesuite_n fear_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o be_v near_o drive_v and_o want_v store_n he_o charge_v calvin_n at_o once_o with_o two_o heresy_n of_o origen_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o second_o touch_v hell_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o hierosolymitanum_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n charge_v origen_n with_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n but_o how_o just_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a see_v neither_o hierome_n nor_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n most_o diligent_o note_v his_o error_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v as_o eua._n alphonsius_n à_fw-fr castro_n note_v that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n it_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o free_a from_o heresy_n but_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a what_o it_o be_v that_o origen_n mean_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o calvin_n we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o beatis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n no_o heretic_n i_o hope_v in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v a_o canonize_v saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v fit_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o note_v first_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o eminent_a perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o any_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n do_v second_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v find_v principal_o in_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o it_o be_v threefold_a first_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n not_o limit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n or_o desire_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v and_o goodness_n who_o principal_a object_n be_v god_n so_o that_o they_o never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o he_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v supernatural_a when_o the_o soul_n actual_o or_o at_o the_o least_o habitual_o know_v and_o love_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v love_v hereafter_o the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n know_v and_o love_v god_n in_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o three_o of_o glory_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v never_o lose_v no_o not_o by_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v but_o lose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o grace_n the_o three_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n to_o think_v the_o image_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o be_v lose_v be_v heresy_n but_o calvin_n be_v free_a from_o it_o to_o think_v it_o lose_v in_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n by_o adam_n fall_n some_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n frame_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o never_o to_o rest_v
of_o pelagius_n chap._n 27_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o six_o heresy_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o we_o receive_v all_o penitent_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o lie_a slander_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therein_o at_o least_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o novatian_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n dislike_v by_o novatus_fw-la be_v not_o take_v as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n &_o remit_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o judicial_a act_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o put_v from_o they_o peace_n this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v beside_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o a_o admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o itself_o a_o sacrament_n but_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n that_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la be_v impious_a and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o penitency_n to_o distress_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o seek_v it_o 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la make_v it_o a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o lie_v speak_v truth_n at_o some_o one_o time_n with_o purpose_n to_o make_v man_n think_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v sure_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v speak_v any_o truth_n i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o falsehood_n because_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o speak_v any_o truth_n do_v caluine_n say_v the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n be_v impious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o report_v he_o do_v sure_o no_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o they_o conceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v imply_v which_o hierome_n never_o think_v of_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o have_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o which_o be_v join_v in_o those_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o party_n with_o oil_n sure_o so_o they_o do_v but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o t●…inke_v of_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o hierome_n do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o luciferian_o but_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o novatian_n to_o except_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n the_o ground_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o omit_v it_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v innumerable_a ceremonial_a obsevation_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v reviue_v by_o servetus_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o seruetus_fw-la reviue_v in_o our_o time_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o sabellius_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o how_o little_a approbation_n he_o find_v among_o we_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o geneva_n will_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n so_o make_v two_o original_a cause_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o will_v the_o shameless_a companion_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o impiety_n i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o while_o he_o use_v ill_a he_o overthrewe_v and_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o that_o while_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a and_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o innumerable_a defect_n misery_n perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n and_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n from_o who_o thus_o wicked_o he_o depart_v shall_v make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o he_o appoint_v to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unfit_a and_o unwilling_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o luther_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v infer_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_a for_o luther_n take_v necessity_n for_o infallibility_n of_o event_n thereby_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o infallible_o so_o as_o god_n before_o dispose_v and_o determine_v but_o do_v not_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n enforce_v nor_o a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o choice_n as_o our_o adversary_n injurious_o impute_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o of_o luther_n fail_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v bellarmine_n have_v another_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v manichee_n for_o that_o calvine_n deny_v man_n to_o have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a imputation_n for_o though_o calvine_n deny_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o therein_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o adam_n will_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n and_o natural_a necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o of_o most_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o man_n by_o make_v a_o evil_a choice_n do_v run_v into_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o calvin_n then_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o manichee_n as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o manichee_n attribute_v to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o but_o be_v far_a from_o that_o hellish_a conceit_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v from_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o of_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o hellish_a slander_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v calvine_n therefore_o calvin_n be_v a_o manichee_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o bellarmine_n porphyry_n blame_v paul_n as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n for_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o be_v his_o ancient_a and_o before_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bellarmine_n dili●…eth_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidility_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o porphyry_n for_o the_o manichee_n think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o exaggerated_a all_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o then_o li●…ed_v for_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o calvin_n hate_v this_o impiety_n more_o than_o the_o romanist_n who_o imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o do_v unicâ_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ill_a consequence_n caluine_n do_v not_o hide_v nor_o excuse_n but_o condemn_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o the_o
save_v though_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v damnable_a now_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o general_a &_o main_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o conceive_v be_v damnable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o particular_o a_o better_a conceit_n of_o thing_n than_o general_o be_v hold_v former_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o heretical_a faction_n now_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v heretical_a &_o some_o certain_a only_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o then_o this_o great_a objection_n take_v from_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v easy_o answer_v chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o 11._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sanctity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n it_o hold_v this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a &_o excellent_a note_n of_o all_o other_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o god_n that_o neither_o himself_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o do_v witness_n &_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o for_o who_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n witness_v to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o sure_o this_o testification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o enlighten_v spirit_n satisfy_v our_o understand_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n light_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o nothing_o within_o nature_n compass_n can_v yield_v for_o by_o this_o so_o great_a happy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o alteration_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o upon_o and_o together_o with_o this_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v when_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n to_o give_v some_o outward_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a illusion_n wherewith_o satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v abuse_v man_n make_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n cap._n we_o can_v infallible_o know_v concern_v any_o outward_a thing_n perform_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o wrought_v by_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a hand_n this_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v not_o matchable_a with_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n unless_o this_o assurance_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testification_n for_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o fraud_n till_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n ●…tavo_fw-la this_o assurance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n which_o only_o cause_n admiration_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o gracious_a goodness_n win_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o see_v they_o will_v great_o strengthen_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v serve_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o whereas_o the_o thing_n then_o teach_v be_v new_a strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v listen_v unto_o they_o make_v inquiry_n after_o they_o or_o search_v into_o they_o have_v not_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o follow_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o make_v they_o think_v the_o thing_n credible_a that_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o strange_a attendant_n now_o while_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o for_o that_o a_o miracle_n know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v insufficient_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a infallible_o to_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v miracle_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n unless_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v we_o thereby_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v of_o god_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o yea_o cardinal_n caietan_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n they_o have_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n can_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v find_v out_o by_o miracle_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n because_o as_o gerson_n note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distinctione_n verarum_fw-la &_o falsarum_fw-la visionum_fw-la in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n and_o time_n so_o near_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o the_o world_n like_o a_o dote_a old_a man_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o illusion_n and_o fantasy_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o such_o good_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v against_o us._n for_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o they_o and_o us._n danielis_fw-la what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o faction_n they_o have_v have_v contrary_a vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n of_o either_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n touch_v mary_n conception_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n whereupon_o cajetan_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o mary_n conception_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o give_v many_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o
not_o convince_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o disadvantage_n his_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n intend_v for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o make_v i_o dissent_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o my_o affection_n and_o desire_n i_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n then_o with_o the_o romanist_n who_o manifold_a damnable_a error_n i_o detest_v if_o it_o be_v affection_n and_o not_o reason_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o must_v prevail_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o indeed_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o temper_v their_o opinion_n and_o sway_v their_o judgment_n according_o as_o they_o find_v they_o may_v most_o advantage_n their_o own_o cause_n and_o disadvantage_n their_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o 5._o bellarmine_n who_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o ministry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o think_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o the_o certain_a victory_n of_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o of_o what_o kind_n degree_n or_o sort_n soever_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n thereof_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o dirt_n underneath_o his_o foot_n though_o otherwise_o out_o of_o this_o comparison_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o he_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o place_n do_v require_v that_o he_o say_v he_o regard_v not_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o he_o contemn_v they_o but_o that_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v ever_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o galatian_n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v otherwise_o to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n 3._o can_v either_o err_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o pervert_v other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vile_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v and_o mislead_v other_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o corner_n mass_n be_v as_o devilish_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a but_o that_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n thereupon_o tempt_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v such_o mass_n and_o thereby_o dishonour_v god_n and_o mislead_v his_o people_n what_o this_o can_v prove_v against_o he_o i_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o nay_o himself_n glory_v in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n make_v to_o contemn_v the_o fury_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o romanist_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v fit_n to_o oppose_v against_o enemy_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o another_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o much_o with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o manifold_a adversary_n he_o find_v in_o those_o time_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a or_o proper_a fault_n of_o luther_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o diverse_a other_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o tigurine_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o other_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o see_v the_o like_a be_v in_o former_a time_n between_o 13_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n dissension_n hierome_n ruffinus_n they_o augustine_n and_o other_o from_o luther_n the_o jesuite_n come_v to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o profession_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a among_o his_o consort_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n thus_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o think_v to_o blow_v up_o all_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o say_v our_o own_o confession_n say_v he_o be_v proof_n enough_o but_o against_o this_o pretend_a and_o imagine_a confession_n we_o protest_v and_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o never_o think_v much_o less_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n complain_v that_o the_o world_n be_v every_o day_n worse_o than_o other_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o find_v that_o use_v not_o word_n of_o the_o like_a complaint_n if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o want_n oneness_n and_o the_o more_o and_o better_a mean_n they_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o what_o strange_a thing_n say_v he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n find_v that_o when_o he_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n more_o abound_v many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v do_v he_o not_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o 1._o be_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o under_o infidel_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o to_o interpose_v himself_o and_o stay_v these_o their_o proceed_n one_o against_o another_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o smidelinus_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o require_v no_o other_o nor_o far_a answer_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n it_o be_v so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v take_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o but_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o other_o irreligious_a among_o they_o whereof_o they_o insolent_o boast_v and_o brag_v if_o we_o shall_v stir_v the_o credendi_fw-la dunghill_n of_o their_o own_o history_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o stench_n of_o they_o will_v infect_v the_o air_n if_o we_o shall_v make_v report_n of_o that_o we_o read_v in_o author_n not_o partial_a man_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o man_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o wickedness_n and_o prodigious_a villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o of_o god_n provident_a care_n of_o it_o which_o argument_n though_o it_o seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o 8._o his_o judgement_n very_o forcible_a and_o unanswerable_a for_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o strange_o 5._o uphold_v it_o the_o sea_n and_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v have_v long_o since_o sink_v down_o into_o hell_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o note_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n make_v very_o little_a for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n and_o thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o and_o examine_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o
which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v diplease_v but_o sin_n only_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n with_o their_o invention_n the_o priest_n therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v o_o heavenly_a father_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n but_o now_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o thou_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v from_o thy_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n to_o mercy_n and_o grace_n turn_v not_o away_o thy_o face_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n from_o this_o thy_o son_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o this_o same_o thy_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v correct_v therefore_o merciful_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o thou_o find_v in_o we_o fit_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o wrath_n from_o us._n the_o question_n be_v propose_v say_v petrobusianos_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v see_v christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o see_v here_o and_o there_o not_o a_o diverse_a but_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n suffice_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v supefluous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o man_n he_o know_v how_o great_a and_o singular_a that_o work_n be_v which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o know_v how_o wonderful_a that_o work_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o man_n he_o know_v that_o by_o this_o work_n he_o shall_v save_v man_n but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o this_o work_n he_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o his_o become_a man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v renown_v above_o all_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v recommend_v unto_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o see_v his_o flesh_n be_v torment_v for_o they_o his_o soul_n grieve_v and_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v this_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v belove_v that_o be_v belove_v he_o may_v be_v possess_v that_o be_v once_o have_v he_o may_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o this_o love_n of_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v retain_v by_o man_n if_o they_o should-have_a forget_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o by_o some_o fit_a outward_a sign_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o sign_n propose_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o signify_v sed_fw-la istud_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la signat_fw-la ita_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la ci_fw-fr idem_fw-la quod_fw-la signat_fw-la ut_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la signat_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o passionem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la immolari_fw-la dicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la inviolabiter_n in_fw-la altari_fw-la frangitur_fw-la dividitur_fw-la comeditur_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la alijs_fw-la signis_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la mors_fw-la domini_fw-la maximè_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la unde_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la signat_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o passionem_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximè_fw-la signat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sign_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v but_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o signify_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n though_o it_o very_o lively_o express_v &_o signify_v that_o also_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o suffer_v grief_n or_o death_n as_o once_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v offer_v &_o immolate_a when_o he_o be_v inviolable_o break_v upon_o the_o altar_n distribute_v &_o eat_v &_o when_o by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a sign_n christ_n death_n be_v represent_v asmuch_o as_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n it_o signify_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o &_o express_o represent_v &_o signify_v that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mere_o representative_a 16._o algerus_n excellent_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n notandum_fw-la quia_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la veram_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la illius_fw-la semel_fw-la oblati_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figuram_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la vel_fw-la ibi_fw-la alium_fw-la christum_fw-la constituat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o cruse_n semel_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la immolari_fw-la &_o offerri_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la passionis_fw-la quâ_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o figurâ_fw-la &_o imitatione_n passionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quâ_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la iterum_fw-la verè_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la verè_fw-la memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nobis_fw-la iteratur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la ambrose_n notans_fw-la subiicit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la recordationem_fw-la operamur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la immolationis_fw-la actione_n quae_fw-la dum_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la quâdam_fw-la suâ_fw-la similitudine_fw-la figurando_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la passionis_fw-la invitat_fw-la &_o accendit_fw-la contra_fw-la hostem_fw-la nos_fw-la roborat_fw-la &_o munit_fw-la &_o à_fw-la vitiis_fw-la purgans_fw-la &_o virtutibus_fw-la condecorans_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la idoneos_fw-la &_o dignos_fw-la exhibet_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o the_o same_o true_a substance_n be_v offer_v here_o that_o be_v offer_v there_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o daily_a offer_n be_v a_o similitude_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n essential_o here_o &_o another_o there_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o another_o sort_n on_o the_o altar_n there_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v slay_v for_o we_o here_o in_o figure_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o suffer_v again_o indeed_o but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o once_o he_o endure_v daily_a renew_v which_o thing_n ambrose_n himself_o also_o observe_v have_v these_o word_n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o
and_o what_o heretical_a after_o many_o convince_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o define_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o science_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v detract_v but_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n deuteronomie_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o to_o which_o that_o of_o solomon_n answer_v proverb_n 30._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v terrible_o threaten_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v more_o than_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o i_fw-mi cardinal_n cameracensis_n agree_v full_o with_o ariminensis_n before_o cite_v for_o first_o he_o distinguish_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n theological_a principle_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n conclusion_n to_o be_v those_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v formal_o and_o in_o express_a word_n or_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v article_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o determine_v and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n which_o consist_v of_o say_n and_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o that_o then_o only_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v theological_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 19_o waldensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o but_o i_o condemn_v his_o way_n wardness_n &_o craft_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n &_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n ●_o gerson_n acknowledge_v as_o prim●…_n much_o as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o evil_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n have_v follow_v the_o contempt_n ofsacr_v scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n experience_n will_v teach_v us._n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a work_n call_v 79._o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la have_v sundry_a thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o corporal_a thing_n here_o below_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o corporal_a light_n for_o one_o may_v know_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o the_o dark_a discern_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a we_o can_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v intellectual_o for_o though_o philosopher_n excel_v in_o mundane_a wisdom_n &_o lack_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n know_v it_o but_o either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n but_o as_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n must_v have_v the_o candle_n before_o he_o and_o must_v follow_v it_o but_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o light_v to_o any_o purpose_n so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v light_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v they_o must_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o well_o do_v but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n where_o bruit_n beast_n as_o horse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o will_v run_v from_o it_o whereas_o bird_n will_v come_v towards_o it_o so_o bestial_a man_n that_o be_v like_o horse_n &_o mule_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n evangel_n grosthead_n who_o entreat_v of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 19_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n go_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stand_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o wind_n pass_v by_o he_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n and_o tear_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o science_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o far_a illustration_n hereof_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o well_n dig_v by_o isaak_n genesis_n 26._o for_o he_o dig_v the_o first_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v for_o it_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o they_o claim_v it_o also_o wherefore_o he_o leave_v they_o both_o and_o dig_v a_o three_o which_o he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o well_n he_o compare_v natural_a sc●…ences_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n as_o logic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o brawl_a &_o contend_v to_o the_o second_o such_o science_n as_o we_o learn_v for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o get_v preferment_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a law_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n that_o galenus_n open_v &_o sanctio_fw-la justiniana_n exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleas_fw-la existis_fw-la collige_fw-la grana_fw-la to_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o that_o well_o be_v right_o name_v robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n invit_v his_o elect_a to_o come_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o these_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n move_v all_o
dark_a the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a so_o man_n in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o discern_v may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o former_a defect_n of_o ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a consequent_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v without_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v and_o stay_v the_o effect_n that_o these_o natural_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o only_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o disorder_v all_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o make_v not_o they_o guilty_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sinful_a aversion_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o collective_o constant_o and_o meritorious_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a so_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o decline_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a collective_o &_o meritorious_o but_o we_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a action_n about_o her_o principal_a object_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o know_v love_a fear_v honour_v or_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o desire_v thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o or_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o yea_o of_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o and_o so_o as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o kind_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o which_o adam_n have_v &_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o desire_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o 1._o alensis_n note_v out_o of_o hugo_n for_o there_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a faculty_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a the_o former_a be_v sin_n the_o latter_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a and_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v till_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n profess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n 29._o egebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peccati_fw-la serva_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la praepararet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n need_v grace_n not_o to_o free_v his_o will_n for_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n but_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o effectual_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n august_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vellet_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la permanere_fw-la vellet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la malus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deserere_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sine_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la au●…m_fw-la nihil_fw-la parume_v nisi_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisset_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la deseruit_fw-la et_fw-la desertus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v he_o so_o will_v good_a as_o never_o to_o become_v evil_a but_o true_o he_o have_v that_o wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a force_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o true_a read_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o nothing_o to_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a which_o help_v if_o man_n have_v not_o forsake_v by_o his_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v good_a but_o he_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v forsake_v three_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la vires_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecise_a agere_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr bono_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posito_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la tantum_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi meliorem_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la specialiter_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la that_o be_v if_o adam_n have_v power_n before_o the_o
this_o body_n they_o will_v all_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n suprà_fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n note_v that_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o actual_a and_o that_o this_o ample_a grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v she_o till_o the_o spirit_n over-shadowed_a she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o that_o never_o know_v sin_n so_o that_o before_o she_o may_v commit_v sin_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v because_o the_o modern_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v otherwise_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o do_v not_o and_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n do_v not_o import_v that_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o she_o overcome_v it_o which_o argue_v a_o conflict_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v she_o in_o this_o dispute_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o pass_v by_o the_o point_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n who_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v plausible_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o disgraceful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o except_v against_o she_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o sin_n nor_o whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o happy_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n first_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a septemb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o imagine_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o for_o in_o his_o 21_o sermon_n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n the_o birthday_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o honour_n we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n solius_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la joannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o colitur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v celelebrate_v &_o keep_v holy_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n illum_fw-la enim_fw-la sterilis_fw-la peperit_fw-la illum_fw-la virgo_fw-la concepit_fw-la in_o elizabetha_n sterilitas_fw-la vincitur_fw-la in_fw-la beatâ_fw-la mariâ_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mutatur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a bear_v the_o one_o and_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o in_o elizabeth_z barrenness_n be_v overcome_v in_o bless_a mary_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o conceive_v be_v change_v and_o in_o his_o 20_o ●h_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la diem_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominum_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la legimus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la solius_fw-la beati_fw-la joannis_n baptistae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la dei_fw-la novimus_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la coli_fw-la quo_fw-la illos_fw-la post_fw-la consummationem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o devictum_fw-la triumphatumque_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuas_fw-la aeternitates_fw-la praesens_fw-la haec_fw-la vita_fw-la parturit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la consummata_fw-la ultimi_fw-la diei_fw-la merita_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la initia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la causà_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la ne_fw-la subito_fw-la homines_fw-la insperatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la testatum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o most_o sacred_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o nativity_n of_o any_o one_o among_o man_n be_v celebrate_v but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n only_o touch_v other_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o labour_n after_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n this_o present_a life_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o the_o consummate_a virtue_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o man_n be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o come_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o lest_o if_o his_o come_n have_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v neither_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n on_o that_o day_n pertain_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a before_o his_o time_n for_o as_o supra_fw-la baronius_n show_v the_o sermon_n be_v fit_v original_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n &_o the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v with_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o read_v in_o the_o breviarie_n in_o this_o sort_n let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v by_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 36._o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 813_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o those_o time_n as_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o septemb_v constitution_n of_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n second_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o sin_n then_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o bear_v concern_v who_o bernard_n say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o how_o far_o this_o sanctification_n free_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n in_o these_o point_n touch_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unregenerate_a for_o ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o controversy_n and_o savanarola_n in_o h●…s_n book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a earthly_a paradise_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o go_v down_o into_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la these_o man_n suppose_v that_o infant_n incur_v no_o stain_n or_o infection_n by_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o heaven_n happiness_n they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o evili_fw-la that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sorrow_n for_o though_o they_o see_v that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n yet_o they_o no_o more_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o then_o innumerable_a man_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o which_o honour_n they_o be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o the_o infernal_a dwelling_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o
leave_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v either_o leave_v it_o or_o not_o come_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a say_v considerationem●…_n vega_n that_o we_o may_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sin_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o through_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o consideration_n from_o which_o if_o we_o depart_v not_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a allegation_n for_o roffensis_n adversus_fw-la lutherum_n artic_a 14._o say_v ignoratio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la obstat_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la quisquam_fw-la veer_fw-la conteri_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la velis_fw-la cavillum_fw-la ex_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la quaerere_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n verè_fw-la contrita_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogasset_fw-la a_o verè_fw-la fuisset_fw-la contrita_fw-la potuit_fw-la respondisse_fw-la se_fw-la verè_fw-la contritam_fw-la esse_fw-la verèque_fw-la doluisse_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la credibile_fw-la quod_fw-la singula_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la vanitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la admisit_fw-la integre_n venerint_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la omittamus_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la singular_a poenitudinis_fw-la exemplar_n fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la communibus_fw-la loquamur_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la num_fw-la aliquot_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la opinaris_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la accedere_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la dolore_fw-la num_fw-la eos_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la stupidos_fw-la arbitraris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sentiant_fw-la a_fw-fr verè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fictè_fw-la doleant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ijs_fw-la judex_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la doleant_fw-la cur_n te_fw-la quaeso_fw-la respondere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la se_fw-la verè_fw-la dolere_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la obsistit_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la cunctis_fw-la dolere_fw-la possint_fw-la tam_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la quam_fw-la cognitis_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la damni_fw-la perpendit_fw-la immensitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la conquisivit_fw-la be_v odiet_fw-la facile_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o detestabitur_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la neque_fw-la minus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la occultum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la agnitum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n not_o for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v either_o he_o may_v know_v when_o he_o do_v right_a and_o when_o he_o fail_v or_o not_o if_o he_o may_v than_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o may_v not_o than_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sorrow_n or_o to_o sorrow_n in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o act_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v likewise_o when_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o sorrow_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v than_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v impossible_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 39_o they_o will_v say_v a_o man_n know_v when_o he_o sorrow_v right_o for_o each_o particular_a sin_n but_o not_o when_o for_o all_o in_o general_a but_o against_o this_o as_o before_o if_o he_o know_v how_o right_o to_o sorrow_n for_o all_o than_o he_o know_v when_o he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o know_v how_o right_o to_o sorrow_n for_o all_o if_o he_o know_v not_o right_o how_o to_o sorrow_n for_o all_o than_o he_o can_v right_o sorrow_n for_o all_o if_o he_o can_v right_o sorrow_n for_o all_o then_o either_o god_n have_v not_o command_v so_o to_o do_v or_o he_o have_v command_v impossibility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o sorrow_n for_o all_o then_o for_o none_o for_o we_o justification_n can_v right_o sorrow_n for_o one_o unless_o we_o sorrow_n for_o all_o for_o if_o we_o may_v we_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o another_o than_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n together_o 46._o vega_n have_v debate_v the_o matter_n allege_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n of_o both_o side_n for_o and_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o have_v mature_o consider_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v so_o far_a profit_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o in_o divine_a familiarity_n that_o without_o all_o rashness_n they_o may_v believe_v certain_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_v that_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v many_o excellent_a proof_n of_o that_o his_o say_n as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n require_v so_o much_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o friend_n shall_v not_o pour_v forth_o his_o very_a soul_n to_o another_o and_o that_o familiarity_n and_o exceed_a love_n that_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o god_n bear_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o sometime_o show_v to_o it_o make_v it_o evident_a there_o be_v always_o some_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v of_o his_o love_n beside_o the_o resolution_n and_o security_n with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o ardent_a desire_n quo_fw-la charitas_fw-la cum_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la clamat_fw-la cupio_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la illa_fw-la laetitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la permulti_fw-la exultant_fw-la dum_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la sibi_fw-la propinquum_fw-la esse_fw-la diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cum_fw-la davide_n laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la alacritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o admiranda_fw-la constantia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o despicientia_fw-la omnium_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o do_v so_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n veg._n ambrose_n in_o ps._n 118._o videmus_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la innocent_n laetos_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la festinare_fw-la odisse_fw-la moras_fw-la celeritatem_fw-la affectare_fw-la iudicij_fw-la beatus_fw-la itaque_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la coeleste_fw-la judicium_fw-la laetus_fw-la expectat_fw-la scit_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la coronam_fw-la quoque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la repositam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritorum_fw-la and_o veg._n catharinus_n in_o his_o purgation_n of_o himself_o show_v the_o same_o in_o the_o example_n of_o many_o saint_n such_o confidence_n ezechias_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v 2._o reg._n 12._o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o &c_n &c_n where_o this_o his_o prayer_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o require_v ut_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la saltem_fw-la viris_fw-la perfectis_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la adoptione_n in_o particulari_fw-la semper_fw-la contestetur_fw-la interius_fw-la ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la iustorum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la verè_fw-la possitaudacter_n clamare_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la et_fw-la verbum_fw-la istud_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la huc_fw-la videtur_fw-la nos_fw-la vocare_fw-la &_o inflectere_fw-la cumque_fw-la illud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la pauli_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la doctores_fw-la saepe_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la persaepe_fw-la interius_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loquente_fw-la interius_fw-la familiarissime_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n famulantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verisimile_fw-la quin_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la seize_v illis_fw-la aperiat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la abigat_fw-la for●…dinem_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la iustificatione_n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la donata_fw-la this_o certainty_n he_o call_v moral_a distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o ●…aith_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o be_v otherwise_o of_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v name_v this_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v ibidem_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o they_o be_v this_o
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n w●…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o unifor●…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawn●…●…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o t●…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o t●…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
mean_v well_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o calvin_n err_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o deliver_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a special_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n follower_n for_o beza_n in_o axiom_n de_fw-fr trin_n &_o in_o the_o 14_o axiom_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n &_o josias_n simlerus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvine_n and_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n &_o calvins_n in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la filium_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la essentiam_fw-la genitam_fw-la negamus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v generate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o simlerus_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v catholic_a bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v see_v yet_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n traduce_v calvins_n autotheisme_n as_o a_o execrable_a heresy_n and_o muster_v the_o autotheani_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o among_o the_o damn_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_o to_o object_v thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o who_o person_n and_o profession_n they_o hate_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o hellish_a impudency_n in_o this_o kind_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o record_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o slander_v sect_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v in_o matthew_n 47._o kellison_n his_o late_a survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o father_n affirm_v that_o beza_n call_v athanasius_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sathanasius_n and_o judge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a sophister_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o beza_n esteem_v of_o athanasius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a divine_n that_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v in_o who_o lap_n and_o bosom_n our_o weary_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n forsake_v of_o her_o own_o child_n be_v force_v to_o repose_v and_o lay_v her_o head_n in_o those_o restless_a and_o confuse_a turmoil_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 102._o and_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n never_o behold_v a_o more_o sacred_a and_o divine_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v to_o resist_v against_o the_o proceed_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n but_o their_o woeful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o execrable_a miscreant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o use_v those_o word_n wherewith_o this_o surveyour_fw-mi charge_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n beware_v how_o without_o due_a examination_n he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sinister_a report_n of_o these_o lewd_a companion_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v lie_n but_o to_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o calvin_n have_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o ill_o express_v that_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o bellarmine_n charge_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n reprehension_n of_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o unjust_a for_o epiphanius_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o great_a divine_a write_v against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o his_o form_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o caluine_n do_v it_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n whereas_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o none_o because_o he_o receive_v be_v from_o none_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o receive_v be_v of_o or_o from_o itself_o 3._o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la say_v scaliger_n aut_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o another_o 2._o cvius_fw-la rationi_fw-la say_v scotus_n simpliciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la â_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la rationi_fw-la primi_fw-la effectivi_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la produceret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la causaret_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la incausabile_fw-la omnino_fw-la that_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o can_v afterward_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v may_v cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o cause_n give_v be_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o caluine_n speak_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v they_o also_o as_o he_o do_v caluine_n but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v think_v they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o yet_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o another_o cause_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o he_o that_o no_o way_n be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o another_o be_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o knit_v and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a division_n difference_n and_o breach_n also_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o make_v god_n to_o become_v man_n &_o man_n god_n for_o the_o clear_n hereofthe_a 1._o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o vnun_n per_fw-la unionem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n or_o onenes_n &_o sometime_o by_o union_n vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v
fear_n of_o death_n &_o rise_v again_o he_o may_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glorification_n he_o will_v not_o go_v any_o other_o way_n because_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o other_o way_n we_o will_v but_o can_v not_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o quia_fw-la sialiter_fw-la ivisset_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subvenisset_fw-la that_o be_v because_o if_o he_o have_v go_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v have_v enter_v in_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o christ_n gain_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o suffer_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o a_o cause_n of_o glorification_n to_o all_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o what_o do_v this_o profit_n he_o he_o go_v before_o &_o we_o all_o follow_v he_o who_o good_a be_v this_o i_o find_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o go_v before_o they_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n &_o all_o follow_v i_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o i_o know_v the_o way_n and_o can_v have_v go_v it_o by_o myself_o alone_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la pergendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la compassio_fw-la esset_fw-la subveniendi_fw-la that_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o my_o go_n if_o the_o compassionate_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o way_n do_v not_o move_v i_o by_o go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o thus_o than_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o not_o because_o we_o will_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o he_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o most_o ample_a reward_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o already_o that_o may_v have_v be_v give_v &_o add_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o a_o just_a claim_n unto_o but_o because_o we_o admire_v his_o perfection_n which_o be_v so_o great_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v after_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o action_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o perform_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a &_o infinite_a person_n perform_v they_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o merit_n simple_o absolute_o &_o proper_o so_o name_v four_o thing_n concur_v for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o another_o man_n hand_n must_v do_v something_o that_o the_o other_o have_v no_o former_a claim_n unto_o second_o he_o must_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a &_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deserve_v something_o three_o he_o must_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o look_v to_o be_v benefit_v by_o he_o again_o and_o four_a he_o must_v not_o hurt_v &_o wrong_v he_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o he_o benefit_v he_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o lose_v all_o merit_n of_o reward_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n strict_o so_o name_v no_o creature_n can_v in_o this_o sort_n merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v which_o god_n may_v not_o just_o claim_v &_o challenge_v as_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o good_a already_o do_v to_o it_o or_o whereby_o it_o may_v any_o way_n benefit_n or_o profit_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n that_o 7._o our_o righteousness_n reach_v not_o unto_o god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o their_o well_a do_n in_o respect_n of_o benefit_n already_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o seek_v in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o communicate_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a in_o the_o day_n he_o make_v they_o he_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o action_n which_o gracious_a condescend_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o creature_n presuppose_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o before_o he_o fall_v may_v have_v merit_a and_o deserve_a good_a at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o merit_v any_o thing_n especial_o heaven-happinesse_n proper_o of_o he_o first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o power_n of_o well_o do_v which_o original_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o have_v and_o can_v perform_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a free_a gift_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n than_o any_o way_n bind_v he_o unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o offend_v he_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o they_o please_v he_o another_o and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o good_a action_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o do_v and_o the_o rewards_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o total_a perpetual_a and_o constant_a do_v of_o that_o they_o do_v nor_o in_o the_o manner_n quality_n and_o measure_n thereof_o the_o height_n of_o heaven-happinesse_n incomparable_o exceed_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o none_o of_o 9_o these_o thing_n exclude_v christ_n from_o merit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o he_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n with_o himinto_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o he_o he_o no_o way_n offend_v or_o displease_v god_n his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o his_o action_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o that_o kind_n degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v he_o in_o heaven_n ardent_o without_o defect_n entire_o and_o total_o without_o distraction_n perpetual_o without_o intermission_n and_o constant_o without_o possibility_n of_o ever_o cease_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o christ_n perform_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n perform_v they_o which_o dignity_n and_o infinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v make_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o promerite_fw-la and_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_z infinite_z other_z 18._o christus_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n meruit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la sufficientiâ_fw-la svi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la fuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fructus_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la redundare_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la damascenus_n ratione_fw-la unitatis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christus_fw-la operatur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominis_fw-la supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la operatio_fw-la eius_fw-la extendebat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la operatio_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la huius_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o habitualem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la sed_fw-la increatam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la finita_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la
excommunication_n they_o may_v restrain_v from_o use_n of_o sacrament_n society_n of_o believer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n so_o by_o absolution_n they_o may_v free_v from_o all_o these_o bond_n again_o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o or_o little_o regard_v for_o he_o that_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ufe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v undoubted_o exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n &_o all_o acceptation_n there_o &_o so_o consequent_o no_o less_o bind_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unloose_a from_o these_o bond_n on_o earth_n be_v unloose_a and_o set_v free_a in_o heaven_n that_o without_o all_o restraint_n he_o may_v 16._o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o that_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n by_o law_n and_o precept_n censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n by_o reverse_v such_o law_n and_o precept_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n and_o by_o diminish_v release_n &_o take_v away_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o untie_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_v again_o the_o bond_n of_o divine_a law_n they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o meddle_v with_o then_o by_o let_v they_o know_v who_o be_v so_o bind_v how_o straight_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o divine_a justice_n to_o be_v inflict_v they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o unloose_v but_o they_o concur_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o unloose_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n winning_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o convert_v unto_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o sin_n from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a see_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a extent_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v confine_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o remit_v sin_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n our_o conscience_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n god_n with_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n the_o magistrate_n with_o death_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o suspension_n excommunication_n degradation_n and_o such_o other_o censure_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v inflict_v that_o the_o conscience_n only_o upon_o repentance_n can_v take_v away_o that_o bitter_a and_o aflictive_a punishment_n of_o remorse_n wherewith_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o offendor_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o those_o punishment_n that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n they_o may_v and_o do_v inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n procure_v remission_n and_o out_o of_o his_o prudent_a observation_n of_o the_o party_n conversion_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o well_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n as_o of_o free_a remission_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n say_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o remit_v sin_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o by_o win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o that_o conversion_n which_o obtain_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n as_o of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god._n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n he_o frame_v win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentant_a conversion_n seek_v and_o procure_v remission_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o sinner_n by_o sacrament_n he_o instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n punish_v evil_a do_n and_o remit_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v equivalent_a &_o the_o same_o save_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v of_o more_o ample_a &_o large_a extent_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o bind_n by_o precept_n &_o law_n &_o the_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v or_o dispense_n with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n ofbinding_a and_o lose_v we_o need_v add_v no_o far_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o peter_n that_o upon_o the_o rock_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o any_o peculiar_a thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o city_n a_o house_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o building_n now_o in_o build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v rest_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a &_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o wall_n fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n show_v etc._n that_o a_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o compare_v a_o man_n right_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n to_o a_o house_n so_o build_v by_o a_o rock_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n the_o second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n &_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v &_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o
the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a manifest_v of_o the_o bad_a deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o most_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v 589._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n whether_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o monk_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o condemn_v such_o as_o so_o think_v as_o blasphemous_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n or_o form_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o think_v otherwise_o great_o dislike_a come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a person_n but_o he_o perceive_v their_o affection_n present_v himself_o speedy_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o have_v see_v you_o and_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o pacify_v they_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v think_v god_n to_o have_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n like_o man_n but_o afterward_o have_v upon_o some_o dislike_n excommunicate_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n isidorus_n go_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o thereupon_o ammonius_n with_o certain_a other_o come_v to_o theophilus_n desire_v he_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o perform_v not_o hereupon_o far_a quarrel_n grow_v and_o theophilus_n perceive_v that_o these_o monk_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o anthropomorphite_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n and_o intend_v some_o ill_n to_o the_o other_o whereupon_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n and_o isidore_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n may_v hear_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o chrysostome_n use_v they_o kind_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n but_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v right_a believer_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o examine_v at_o constantinople_n to_o send_v some_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o he_o whereunto_o theophilus_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o move_v the_o complainant_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o empress_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v which_o she_o promise_v to_o procure_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o rumour_n raise_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v receive_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o steed_n they_o what_o he_o can_v theophilus_n enrage_v against_o he_o begin_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n reprehend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n be_v condemn_v among_o other_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o faction_n by_o this_o mean_v epiphanius_n a_o man_n err_v in_o that_o point_n but_o otherwise_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n epiphanius_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o persuade_v other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theophilus_n likewise_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o with_o his_o bishop_n pass_v the_o like_a decree_n but_o chrysostome_n neglect_v the_o matter_n which_o offend_v epiphanius_n and_o theophilus_n not_o a_o little_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n also_o hate_v chrysostome_n perceive_v that_o theophilus_n be_v bend_v against_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o procure_v a_o great_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o opportunity_n he_o neglect_v not_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o write_v to_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o epiphanius_n according_o come_v thither_o show_v himself_o averse_a from_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v neither_o come_v into_o the_o same_o house_n nor_o pray_v with_o he_o though_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n epiphanius_n in_o great_a dislike_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o return_v home_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n both_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n die_v in_o banishment_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o reproof_n and_o reprehension_n of_o woman_n which_o so_o move_v and_o enrage_v the_o empress_n that_o she_o complain_v bitter_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o cause_n theophilus_n to_o come_v quick_o and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o according_o he_o do_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v to_o come_v into_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n but_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o accuser_n and_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o protest_v against_o these_o judge_n as_o partial_a appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v three_o day_n after_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o which_o put_v the_o people_n into_o a_o uproar_n who_o stir_v in_o very_o tumultuous_a manner_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v his_o chair_n again_o thirty_o bishop_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o here_o begin_v a_o new_a quarrel_n for_o that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o resume_v his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v reasonable_o well_o quiet_v till_o reprehend_v those_o in_o authority_n for_o permit_v certain_a abuse_n the_o empress_n think_v herself_o touch_v begin_v again_o to_o think_v how_o she_o may_v procure_v another_o great_a council_n to_o be_v call_v then_o before_o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v make_v that_o sermon_n that_o begin_v herodias_n denuò_fw-la insanire_fw-la denuò_fw-la commoveri_fw-la denuò_fw-la saltare_fw-la pergit_fw-la denuò_fw-la caput_fw-la joannis_n in_fw-la disco_fw-la accipere_fw-la quaerit_fw-la that_o be_v herodias_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o to_o be_v mad_a again_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v again_o and_o to_o dance_v again_o she_o seek_v once_o again_o to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o platter_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o sermon_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o synod_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n who_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o resume_v of_o his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v 50_o bishop_n that_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v resume_v his_o place_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o arrian_n make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o proceed_v against_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o thus_o grievous_o wrong_v he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o repress_v these_o vile_a practice_n &_o to_o write_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o may_v still_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o his_o suit_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n conc._n hold_v both_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o their_o communion_n pronounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n &_o his_o proceed_n against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a
need_n send_v unto_o they_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n and_o brethren_n defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o clear_v the_o i_o will_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sign_n and_o miracle_n beside_o this_o condemnation_n of_o palagius_n by_o the_o french_a &_o britain_n there_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n hold_v to_o condemn_v both_o he_o &_o his_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o palestina_n at_o carthage_n at_o milevise_n and_o at_o arausicum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o posterity_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o saint_n augustine_n for_o clear_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o pelagian_n then_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o that_o business_n as_o he_o yea_o the_o augustini_fw-la african_n be_v more_o forward_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priscillianistes_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o bracar_n that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v there_o report_v that_o 1●…_n leo_n do_v write_v by_o turibius_n notary_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o galitia_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o those_o part_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prescription_n and_o appointment_n they_o of_o tarracon_n of_o carthage_n of_o portugal_n and_o boetica_fw-la meet_v in_o council_n and_o compose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n contain_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n direct_v the_o same_o pattern_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bracar_n that_o then_o be_v which_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracar_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n thereupon_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o condemn_v then_o ever_o before_o in_o all_o which_o proceed_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hear_v of_o a_o dangerous_a heresy_n spread_v in_o some_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o that_o some_o heresy_n be_v reject_v only_o because_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n touch_v jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n their_o error_n be_v so_o uncertaine_o report_v some_o attribute_v to_o they_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o in_o their_o error_n just_o dislike_v they_o be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o take_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v uncertaine_o report_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o 82._o austin_n charge_v jovinian_a with_o two_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o sin_n whereof_o hierome_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v spare_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o something_n unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o 1._o hierome_n blame_v jovinian_a for_o say_v that_o marry_v person_n virgin_n &_o widow_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o therein_o excel_v one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a merit_n which_o the_o best_a learned_a both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v approve_v as_o i_o have_v 30._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o in_o in_o that_o vigilantium_fw-la he_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o dislike_a the_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemitery_n and_o place_n of_o saint_n burial_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n which_o a_o 35._o council_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v vigilantius_n to_o dislike_v they_o take_v whole_o away_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v long_a since_o disuse_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n peremptory_a condemn_v of_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o defend_v such_o error_n after_o his_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 18._o austin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v doubt_v still_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n who_o condemn_v it_o and_o cyprian_a who_o urge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o in_o that_o after_o the_o peremptory_a forbid_v and_o condemn_v of_o rebaptisation_n by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v repute_v catholic_n 7._o bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n never_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o most_o peremptory_a sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o 75._o firmilianus_n a_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v great_a dissension_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o grievous_o sin_v in_o that_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n will_v he_o not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o but_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o think_v he_o can_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n with_o many_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o south_n with_o the_o africane_n not_o admit_v such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o and_o far_o command_v the_o brethren_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o house_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o any_o man_n house_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o he_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n reject_v they_o as_o damnable_a miscreant_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o call_v bless_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a labourer_n or_o workman_n and_o 4._o dionysius_n a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n report_v that_o he_o write_v concern_v hellenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o all_o the_o border_a country_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o many_o very_a great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o stephen_n determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v for_o first_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o society_n and_o profane_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o rebaptisation_n be_v unlawful_a confident_o as_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o not_o in_o doubt_v manner_n and_o three_o he_o reject_v all_o they_o
subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n than_o apollinarius_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o domninus_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o legate_n of_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o six_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n his_o great_a man_n and_o the_o consul_n sit_v by_o he_o on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o right_a side_n sit_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o in_o order_n the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o yet_o in_o subscribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o constantinople_n second_o alexandria_n three_o antioch_n four_o and_o jerusalem_n last_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o subscribe_v first_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n tharassius_n and_o then_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o three_o patriarchicall_a throne_n but_o tharassius_n rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n than_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o show_v before_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n joint_o acknowledge_v &_o by_o this_o view_n which_o we_o have_v take_v of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o diverse_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v both_o concern_v the_o presidentship_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o the_o grecian_n be_v content_a in_o the_o ult_n council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v all_o such_o preeminence_n again_o as_o he_o have_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n if_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o so_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n 23_o turrecremata_fw-la right_o note_v that_o the_o presidentship_n of_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n do_v speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o power_n presidentship_n of_o honouris_fw-la to_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n and_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n presidentshippe_n of_o power_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o a_o presidentshippe_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n antiquity_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o also_o will_v yield_v it_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o presidentshippe_n we_o can_v yield_v unless_o we_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o counsel_n and_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n this_o seem_v say_v 2_o duarenus_n to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o synod_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a unto_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o herein_o do_v his_o pre-eminence_n stand_v and_o consist_v that_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v begin_v first_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o easy_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o great_a or_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o court_n command_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o bring_v about_o that_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a duarenus_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o like_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o but_o this_o their_o conceit_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o by_o reason_n &_o then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o first_o either_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n to_o give_v he_o advise_v or_o they_o be_v in_o joint_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o his_o fellow_n judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n if_o only_o as_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o counsel_n shall_v not_o consist_v only_o or_o principal_o of_o bishop_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o many_o a_o dote_a old_a woman_n may_v be_v more_o devout_a and_o many_o a_o poor_a beg_a friar_n more_o learn_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a as_o bishop_n hieron_n though_o say_v austin_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n give_v man_n austin_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o hierome_n a_o presbyter_n yet_o hierome_n in_o worth_n and_o merit_n be_v great_a than_o austin_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o andradius_fw-la vega_n and_o other_o doctor_n that_o be_v there_o be_v every_o way_n comparable_a with_o the_o great_a bishop_n or_o cardinal_n yet_o bishop_n only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o some_o few_o other_o by_o special_a privilege_n give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o that_o council_n other_o how_o learned_a soever_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o discuss_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o current_n of_o most_o papist_n be_v against_o that_o conceit_n of_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o 47._o andradius_fw-la 5._o canus_n 18._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o that_o bishop_n say_v citato_fw-la melchior_n canus_n be_v not_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v but_o judge_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v
in_o appoint_v some_o select_a man_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n four_o in_o join_v temporal_a menincommission_n with_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o they_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n but_o law_n imperial_a five_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v object_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n imperial_a judge_n man_n depriveable_a the_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o in_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o by_o such_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_n to_o appoint_v may_v hear_v and_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o either_o ratify_v that_o other_o do_v or_o void_a it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 162._o caecilianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o faelix_fw-la antumnitanus_fw-la that_fw-mi ordain_v he_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a for_o first_o the_o enemy_n of_o caecilianus_n dislike_a his_o ordination_n make_v complaint_n against_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o he_o appoint_v melchiade_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o matter_n from_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o new_a appeal_n make_v to_o constantine_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o from_o his_o judgement_n the_o complainant_n appeal_v the_o three_o time_n to_o constantine_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arle_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o these_o man_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o meddle_v in_o these_o business_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o regular_o he_o be_v to_o have_v leave_v these_o judge_n ment_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a in_o interpose_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ill_a that_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o these_o course_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n prince_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o bishop_n may_v appear_v before_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n though_o in_o another_o case_n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a in_o our_o state_n that_o king_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o 96._o matthew_n paris_n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o in_o appeal_n man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n or_o whether_o man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o cardinal_n 28._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o not_o only_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o truth_n force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v these_o exceptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v introduce_v &_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v 16._o therefore_o pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o include_v cleargyman_n as_o chrysostome_n witness_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n he_o speak_v of_o cleargyman_n also_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n free_v they_o from_o so_o do_v which_o thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n also_o affirm_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n tributum_fw-la for_o vrbanus_n say_v the_o tribute_n money_n be_v therefore_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n out_o of_o her_o outward_a and_o earthly_a possession_n basilicis_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o tribute_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o churchland_n pay_v tribute_n now_o if_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o worthy_a ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n find_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o tribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o pay_v unto_o prince_n by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o churchland_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o exemption_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o free_v the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o yield_a tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o touch_v that_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n 25._o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o the_o child_n be_v free_a bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o suppose_a immunity_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o be_v from_o god_n own_o grant_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o make_v this_o argument_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n as_o be_v neither_o to_o pay_v to_o their_o own_o father_n see_v their_o good_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a therefore_o himself_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n owe_v no_o tribute_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v free_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o any_o other_o be_v free_a but_o only_o that_o himself_o be_v free_a second_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n son_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n owe_v no_o tribute_n but_o because_o he_o assume_v the_o humility_n of_o flesh_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o unhappy_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o sustain_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o pay_v tribute_n but_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v no_o tribute_n and_o as_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o imagine_a freedom_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o first_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o 75._o erasmus_n think_v hierome_n reprehend_v it_o and_o dislike_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n savour_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o cleargyman_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o maintain_v
and_o not_o these_o for_o be_v send_v by_o man_n that_o have_v authority_n though_o abuse_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v put_v from_o it_o by_o superior_a authority_n else_o be_v all_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sacred_a thing_n void_a perform_v by_o such_o as_o simoniacal_o or_o by_o sinister_a mean_n get_v into_o these_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o be_v send_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o themselves_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n and_o of_o who_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 21._o i_o send_v they_o not_o &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o &_o they_o prophesy_v this_o evil_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v decline_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n error_n may_v creep_v in_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o can_v but_o speak_v lie_n these_o be_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o last_o have_v no_o call_n at_o all_o and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v void_a the_o three_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ordayner_n the_o first_o have_v a_o lawful_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n needful_a only_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o long_o to_o continue_v the_o second_o have_v that_o calling_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o call_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n imply_v election_n ordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n whereof_o man_n elect_v and_o ordain_v be_v appoint_v to_o take_v charge_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o large_a without_o particular_a assignation_n and_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la allow_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v any_o 9_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o void_v any_o such_o act_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o very_a elect_n and_o ordain_v be_v a_o assign_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o a_o give_v of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o of_o order_n but_o this_o canon_n in_o latter_a time_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n whence_o ensue_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 16_o duarenus_n right_o note_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o such_o ordination_n be_v void_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o see_v ordination_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o diffeernt_a thing_n in_o nature_n from_o the_o place_n of_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o holy_a work_n and_o a_o man_n once_o ordain_v need_v not_o any_o new_a ordination_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ordination_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o title_n and_o place_n of_o charge_n the_o ordain_v enter_v into_o as_o that_o ordination_n at_o large_a shall_v be_v void_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v neither_o be_v they_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o college_n in_o our_o university_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o prohibit_v ordination_n at_o large_a and_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o none_o other_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v certain_o provide_v of_o some_o definite_a place_n of_o charge_n &_o employment_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_n be_v thus_o precise_a in_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o with_o assignation_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o employment_n so_o they_o take_v as_o strict_a order_n that_o man_n once_o place_v shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v remove_v and_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 1_o sardica_n hosius_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n say_v that_o same_o ill_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a corruption_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o his_o city_n to_o any_o other_o city_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v know_v to_o all_o see_v none_o be_v find_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o great_a city_n to_o a_o lesser_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a desire_n of_o covetousness_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v their_o own_o ambitious_a design_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v dominion_n and_o grow_v great_a if_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o this_o be_v may_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v let_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o communion_n even_o such_o as_o layman_n enjoy_v to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v it_o please_v we_o well_o to_o who_o hosius_n reply_v though_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o haply_o in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o people_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o own_o city_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o think_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o few_o not_o sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o reward_n and_o procure_v to_o desire_v his_o translation_n all_o such_o fraud_n shall_v altogether_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o layman_n enjoy_v no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o all_o confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o by_o your_o decree_n and_o the_o synod_n answer_v it_o please_v we_o well_o leo_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o 8_o if_o any_o bishop_n despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o city_n shall_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o administration_n &_o government_n of_o some_o more_o note_v and_o better_a respect_a place_n and_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n translate_v &_o remove_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a people_n and_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a charge_n let_v he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o other_o chair_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o suffer_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v subject_v to_o himself_o nor_o over_o they_o who_o g_o in_o pride_n he_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o other_o but_o as_o 8._o theodoret_n show_v it_o be_v ambition_n and_o such_o other_o like_o evil_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v rather_o than_o general_o to_o condemn_v all_o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o church_n and_o city_n to_o another_o for_o these_o change_n may_v sometime_o bring_v so_o great_a and_o evident_a utility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la theodoret_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o church_n and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 39_o socrates_n report_v that_o proclus_n be_v remove_v thither_o from_o cyzicum_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o matter_n as_o clear_v and_o resolve_v of_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v first_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_n second_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v due_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n touch_v election_n 339._o we_o think_v that_o each_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o by_o law_n custom_n or_o consent_n restrain_v themselves_o stand_v free_a by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n and_o that_o the_o people_n election_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ruler_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o assembly_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o ordain_v before_o any_o may_v be_v place_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n on_o any_o church_n against_o their_o
quondam_a oblata_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a by_o duarenus_n and_o add_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o goodly_a church_n found_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o assemble_v to_o resist_v the_o vexation_n oppression_n &_o wrong_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v many_o good_a constitution_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o insolence_n so_o lewis_n when_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o decree_v that_o preslacy_n &_o dignity_n elective_a shall_v be_v give_v by_o election_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o patron_n and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v extort_v no_o money_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n attempt_v divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o six_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n prelate_n abbotte_n college_n university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o in_o which_o year_n benedict_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v impose_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o new_a complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o tenthes_o and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refusal_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o a_o constitution_n be_v make_v whereby_o all_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o all_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n contemn_v all_o constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n whence_o follow_v great_a and_o horrible_a deformity_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o prohibit_v these_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n restore_v the_o canon_n touch_v election_n and_o collation_n and_o subject_v all_o that_o shall_v contumacious_o resist_v yea_o though_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o due_a punishment_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n charles_n the_o seven_o confirm_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o his_o decree_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o great_o weaken_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n set_v it_o forward_o what_o he_o can_v be_v not_o unknown_a as_o also_o of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o six_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o publish_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o those_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v call_v conventa_fw-la that_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o from_o these_o decree_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o labour_n so_o main_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v whole_a country_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o forsake_a kingdom_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n &_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o subvert_v for_o so_o do_v all_o good_a man_n out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n complain_v in_o former_a time_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a inter-meddling_a of_o pope_n with_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o fit_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n forfeiture_n restraint_n of_o superior_a authority_n command_v over_o they_o or_o special_a reason_n prevail_v more_o than_o those_o general_a ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sound_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n the_o patron_n have_v the_o right_n of_o present_v &_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a abuse_n negligence_n or_o insolence_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n unless_o the_o people_n choose_v but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v be_v but_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n subject_n to_o many_o limitation_n alteration_n and_o restrainte_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_o the_o people_n must_v ever_o elect_v their_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n &_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o 83._o beza_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n force_v popular_a election_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o only_a example_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n but_o first_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o second_o from_o one_o example_n a_o general_a rule_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n time_n &_o person_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n by_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o elector_n express_v their_o consent_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o sometime_o man_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n or_o room_n where_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v pedibus_fw-la ire_n insententiam_fw-la but_o sure_o these_o place_n be_v unaduised_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o and_o they_o only_o elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o elect_v and_o not_o to_o gather_v voice_n second_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
wife_n which_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o east_n may_v if_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n by_o any_o law_n constrain_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n a_o particular_a and_o most_o approve_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o death_n divide_v they_o but_o become_v the_o father_n also_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o any_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n report_v by_o suâ_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o after_o many_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o son_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o bishoply_n ministry_n the_o last_o that_o he_o most_o insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a age_n dis-inabling_a he_o to_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o perform_v that_o work_n any_o long_a that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n he_o break_v out_o into_o theseword_n thou_o have_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o bury_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n to_o another_o to_o do_v it_o here_o we_o see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o son_n after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o after_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o drac_n athanasius_n write_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o a_o retire_v and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n refuse_v the_o bishoply_n office_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o state_n live_v so_o strict_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v control_v this_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o paul_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o timothy_n and_o fast_o often_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o state_n of_o life_n and_o there-upon_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v bishop_n to_o fast_o and_o monk_n to_o eat_v bishop_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o monk_n to_o drink_v it_o bishop_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o monk_n to_o do_v none_o last_o many_o bishop_n never_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o monk_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bishop_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v live_v altogether_o as_o monk_n without_o desire_n of_o posterity_n neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n be_v avoid_v as_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o namely_o that_o those_o bishop_n do_v ill_a which_o he_o say_v become_v father_n of_o child_n for_o 196_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a father_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o bispoppe_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o layman_n if_o he_o use_v marriage_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v just_a reprehension_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 3_o chrysostome_n accord_v with_o athanasius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n honourable_a that_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n even_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereunto_o 11._o zozomen_n agree_v say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o negligent_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n it_o be_v report_v that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o worthy_a brother_n that_o live_v single_a but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 59_o where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o resolve_v to_o refrain_v from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n and_o beget_v child_n even_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n only_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o socrates_n that_o howsoever_o in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n this_o strictness_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o howsoever_o some_o in_o diverse_a place_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n yet_o the_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enthral_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a synesius_n be_v most_o excellent_a who_o when_o they_o of_o ptolemais_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o thing_n he_o little_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o resolve_a purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v epist._n god_n say_v he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n i_o therefore_o tell_v all_o man_n aforehand_o and_o testify_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o neither_o will_v i_o live_v with_o she_o secret_o as_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v no_o way_n pious_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n lawful_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o exceed_v many_o and_o most_o good_a and_o happy_a child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o ordain_v of_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o this_o liberty_n the_o council_n in_o 12._o trullo_n impeach_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o day_n greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 5._o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n which_o word_n 192._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n fear_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o yoke-fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v their_o ministry_n attend_v without_o distraction_n to_o preach_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o sister_n which_o shall_v minister_v together_o with_o they_o
these_o man_n therefore_o make_v 2._o sort_n of_o vow_n name_v some_o simple_a and_o other_o solemn_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v debar_v man_n from_o marriage_n and_o void_a their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o debar_v they_o from_o marry_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v their_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v void_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 11._o cajetan_n right_o note_v differ_v much_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o vow_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o the_o other_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n &_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o man_n vow_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o marriage_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o right_o note_v can_v be_v true_a see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o repugnance_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o tie_v by_o no_o vow_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o live_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o enter_v into_o no_o religious_a order_n void_v marriage_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o show_v another_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o the_o one_o void_v marriage_n contract_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v in_o one_o sort_n to_o be_v void_a and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n 34._o bellarmine_n say_v scotus_n paludanus_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v and_o as_o panormitan_n report_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o canoniste_n and_o these_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v void_a after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v void_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n then_o pass_v to_o make_v they_o void_a when_o they_o live_v that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v right_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n that_o no_o vow_n make_v ensue_a marriage_n to_o be_v void_a see_v no_o vow_n do_v void_a marriage_n by_o god_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n make_v marriage_n void_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o against_o this_o positive_a constitution_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o anstine_n refute_v in_o his_o book_n do_v bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n ground_v his_o resolution_n for_o void_v of_o marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o marry_v who_o god_n law_n leave_v free_a see_v single_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o but_o can_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o marriage_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v some_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v in_o college_n and_o society_n or_o that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o censure_n punish_v such_o as_o unaduised_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n shall_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v how_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a soever_o otherwise_o we_o utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o force_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n for_o respect_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o marry_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o contract_v marriage_n see_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o child_n may_v forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o such_o as_o they_o just_o dislike_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o simple_o restrain_v they_o from_o marry_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v marriage_n with_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o void_a it_o have_v great_a power_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o natural_a parent_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v and_o void_a his_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n void_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o marriage_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a but_o because_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n can_v marry_v without_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n that_o vow_v the_o contrary_a may_v marry_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n first_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o schoolman_n general_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a to_o marry_v though_o he_o have_v sollemne_o vow_v the_o contrary_a by_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o duty_n and_o bond_n of_o contain_v be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o 〈◊〉_d aquinas_n and_o they_o of_o that_o time_n think_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v with_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v for_o that_o single_a life_n be_v essential_o employ_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v from_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v because_o though_o single_a life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o same_o for_o as_o 58._o petrus_n paludanus_n report_v a_o pope_n revive_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n cit_fw-la caietan_n say_v the_o like_a be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o of_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o caelestinus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o permit_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o beget_v of_o she_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o eccl_n andreas_n frisius_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o polonia_n that_o casimirus_n son_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la king_n of_o polonia_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whence_o many_o mischief_n follow_v benedict_n the_o nine_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o cloister_n his_o vow_n and_o deaconship_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o for_o a_o
canon_n provide_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n may_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o their_o church-living_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o different_a custom_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o her_o bishop_n and_o minister_n may_v ever_o at_o their_o pleasure_n bequeath_v to_o who_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v gain_v either_o upon_o their_o church_n living_n or_o otherwise_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o due_a recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n that_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefitte_n may_v great_o have_v enrich_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v lawful_o gain_v out_o of_o those_o live_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o worthy_a pain_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o 42._o waldensis_n out_o of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n think_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritan_n ce_fw-fr or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o as_o their_o own_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o cleargy-man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o these_o authority_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o immoderate_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o cleargyman_n may_v have_v and_o keep_v land_n and_o possession_n as_o their_o own_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v chosena_fw-la bishop_n 4._o as_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v child_n in_o obedience_n which_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o cofirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o 48._o agatha_n martinus_n bracharensis_fw-la in_o his_o 15._o decree_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1._o hispalis_n and_o further_o add_v that_o a_o man_n have_v land_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o may_v spare_v his_o own_o live_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o gloss_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr 2._o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defense_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a four_o book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n since_o the_o time_n i_o presume_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o i_o have_v long_o before_o for_o my_o private_a satisfaction_n observe_v touch_v certain_a point_n concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n note_n visibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n much_o question_v in_o our_o time_n first_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o part_n of_o protestant_a proof_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n after_o that_o a_o large_a discourse_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n &_o three_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n late_o minister_v to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o worthy_a work_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_a divine_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n over_o this_o kingdom_n that_o his_o romish_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v catholic_a the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o call_n labour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o of_o these_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n among_o the_o work_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o seek_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o know_v i_o impugn_v and_o the_o other_o two_o take_v exception_n to_o certain_a part_n and_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o such_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o almost_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o find_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o good_a author_n front_v his_o book_n with_o a_o odious_a title_n of_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n doctor_n field_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n and_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v some_o notable_a untruethe_n of_o doctor_n field_n and_o d._n morton_n pretend_v that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o be_v come_v a_o papist_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o vain_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o write_v something_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o not_o intend_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o every_o of_o these_o have_v say_v for_o who_o will_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o weary_a himself_o in_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o against_o who_o they_o bend_v themselves_o in_o more_o special_a sort_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o i_o have_v treatise_v as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n in_o all_o religious_a dispute_n and_o b●…cause_n mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o conceal_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o adversary_n i_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o kindness_n i_o can_v &_o first_o begin_v with_o he_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o last_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o offend_v i_o for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o trifle_a egregious_a falsehood_n collusion_n unfaithful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameless_a and_o apparent_a untrueth_n of_o these_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n &_o bestow_v labour_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n falsehood_n and_o ufaithfull_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_a i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o his_o beginning_n be_v abrupt_a and_o absurd_a his_o whole_a discourse_n confuse_v and_o perplex_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o order_n or_o method_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v i_o be_v unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o such_o discourse_n but_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n to_o say_v something_o against_o we_o force_v i_o thereunto_o read_v
grow_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v immutable_a for_o to_o dislike_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o to_o dislike_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o former_o we_o do_v upon_o far_a &_o better_a consideration_n argue_v a_o mutability_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o if_o the_o will_v be_v immutable_a in_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n as_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n can_v no_o way_n help_v to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n to_o these_o reason_n they_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o story_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n express_v a_o most_o excellent_a estate_n in_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o by_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o the_o utter_v most_o condemnation_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v any_o other_o place_n between_o these_o have_v temporal_a affliction_n and_o pain_n but_o make_v between_o they_o a_o great_a and_o unpasseable_a gulf_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o establish_v a_o extreme_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n between_o they_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v against_o purgatory_n &_o for_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n say_v there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o express_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o lazarus_n and_o if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o go_v immediate_o upon_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o other_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o be_v the_o purgatory_n of_o papist_n either_o in_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n or_o in_o circumstance_n to_o these_o reason_n for_o far_a confirmation_n they_o add_v two_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n out_o of_o paschate_n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o passeover_n we_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o nor_o leave_v nothing_o till_o the_o morning_n say_v express_o and_o clear_o that_o beyond_o or_o after_o this_o night_n there_o be_v no_o purge_n call_v the_o life_n of_o each_o man_n here_o the_o night_n and_o yield_v no_o purge_v to_o be_v after_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v these_o word_n grandin_fw-fr i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o torment_n to_o which_o impunity_n do_v deliver_v man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o they_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v here_o then_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o purgation_n so_o express_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o must_v there_o be_v punish_v elias_n cretensis_n a_o learned_a grecian_a write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o nazianzen_n where_o he_o say_v 210._o he_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o mean_a pastor_n and_o not_o like_v of_o other_o pastor_n whether_o because_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o last_o fire_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v it_o whereby_o all_o our_o work_n be_v either_o judge_v or_o purge_v have_v these_o word_n the_o word_n judge_v gregory_n nazianzen_n put_v for_o try_v and_o purge_v for_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v for_o that_o fire_n do_v make_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o shine_v and_o burn_v uppe_o the_o work_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o and_o simple_o manifest_v of_o what_o sort_n each_o man_n work_n be_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o here_o oftentimes_o as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o there_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v all_o be_v try_v and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v that_o be_v manifest_v and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o foolery_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o punishment_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o do_v this_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o candie_n contradict_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o write_n of_o 1._o armacanus_n i_o find_v that_o one_o athanasius_n a_o grecian_a propose_v sundry_a excellent_a reason_n against_o the_o imagine_a purgatory_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o armachanus_fw-la go_v about_o to_o answer_v but_o indeed_o can_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o sin_n and_o glory_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v out_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v after_o death_n go_v into_o purgatory_n punishment_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o sin_n die_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n without_o repentance_n shall_v go_v first_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o well_a do_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o much_o less_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o if_o we_o admit_v purgatory_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o reason_n be_v this_o whosoever_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v afflict_v do_v it_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n either_o only_a out_o of_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o desire_n of_o torment_v and_o afflict_v or_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o example_n and_o good_a of_o other_o as_o when_o murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o three_o in_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o physician_n afflict●…h_v the_o sick_a patient_a and_o in_o this_o three_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o afflict_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o therefore_o the_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n delight_v not_o in_o afflict_v their_o sick_a patient_n but_o deal_v as_o tender_o with_o they_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v due_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o health_n and_o former_a estate_n so_o god_n will_v afflict_v no_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a if_o not_o hurtful_a to_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o skilful_a physician_n tender_v his_o patient_n and_o no_o way_n afflict_v he_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n either_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o patient_n can_v not_o recover_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o hurtful_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o entreat_v god_n any_o way_n to_o lessen_v their_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o see_v he_o intend_v to_o afflict_v they_o no_o more_o then_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o impurity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o
god_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n find_v mercy_n and_o that_o no_o torment_n esaiae_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n ●_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o impious_a man_n which_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o sinner_n &_o ungodly_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v moderate_a and_o mix_v with_o clemency_n where_o we_o see_v again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o between_o impious_a man_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o deny_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n neither_o be_v those_o word_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v take_v distinctive_o to_o note_v forth_o unto_o we_o one_o certain_a degree_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v suffer_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o fire_n as_o m._n higgon_n will_v have_v they_o but_o explicative_o to_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o appear_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o christian_n but_o of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o such_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o explication_n be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_n &_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n because_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n only_o &_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n other_o be_v judge_v already_o as_o hierome_n speak_v &_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n consider_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o will_v conceive_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o &_o that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n wrong_v he_o but_o that_o higgon_n have_v causeless_o wrong_v me._n some_o place_n there_o be_v in_o hierome_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n where_o he_o say_v hos._n when_o heretic_n see_v man_n offend_v against_o god_n they_o say_v god_n seek_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v not_o humble_v but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n wherefore_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n master_n and_o scholar_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o here_o hierome_n show_v only_o that_o heretic_n teach_v false_o that_o god_n require_v not_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o evil_a do_v shall_v perish_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o conceit_n that_o right_a believe_a christian_n live_v ill_a shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v the_o next_o place_n they_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n the_o word_n be_v these_o math._n mark_v prudent_a reader_n that_o both_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o which_o no_o way_n contrary_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n beforementioned_a for_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o all_o impious_a one_o be_v eternal_a but_o think_v right_a believer_n though_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n gal._n that_o enmity_n contention_n wrath_n brawl_a dissension_n drunkenness_n and_o other-like_a which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a evil_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a believer_n accorcord_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n show_v only_o what_o these_o deserve_v namely_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o prejudice_n not_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n higgon_n who_o say_v 123._o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o right_a believer_n whereas_o distinguish_v the_o godless_a or_o impious_a man_n that_o never_o know_v god_n or_o corrupt_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o heretic_n from_o a_o sinner_n or_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o express_o pronounce_v the_o one_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o hierome_n which_o m._n higgon_n will_v willing_o fasten_v on_o i_o i_o will_v persuade_v myself_o to_o contemn_v the_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o as_o namely_o 12●…_n that_o i_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o vain_o elude_v the_o truth_n and_o unconscionable_o entreat_v the_o father_n that_o i_o crafty_o convey_v word_n into_o saint_n augustin_n that_o i_o sort_v my_o term_n wise_o for_o my_o advantage_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n and_o shall_v entreat_v i_o thus_o ill_o without_o all_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v let_v he_o know_v more_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o every_o cur_n that_o bark_v at_o i_o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o from_o hierome_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o ambrose_n who_o this_o profane_a esau_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o more_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o say_v 125._o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n in_o this_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v ambrose_n the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v or_o laugh_v at_o according_o as_o man_n be_v dispose_v so_o ridiculous_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o first_o 17._o i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n man_n pray_v lawful_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n namely_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n &_o bliss_n second_o i_o show_v first_o what_o erroneous_a conceit_n some_o particular_a man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o help_a man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o romanistes_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o the_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n &_o second_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o prayer_n in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n grow_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o also_o many_o other_o like_a of_o this_o opinion_n i_o report_v justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v beside_o sundry_a other_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v among_o the_o ancient_a no_o way_n import_v any_o conceit_n in_o they_o of_o purgatory_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o no_o way_n able_a to_o refute_v any_o part_n of_o it_o &_o likewise_o by_o his_o silence_n yield_v that_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o pope_n john_n
fly_v all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v tie_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o amity_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v her_o adversary_n all_o be_v of_o her_o household_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o she_o all_o be_v neighbour_n and_o yet_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o walk_v at_o noon_n day_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o seduce_v such_o as_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o abide_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v already_o swallow_v uppe_o the_o river_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o have_v hope_n to_o draw_v in_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v therefore_o the_o frandulency_n master_n higgon_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o sure_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n bernard_n complain_v of_o and_o i_o seem_v to_o extend_v his_o complaint_n far_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v that_o i_o no_o way_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o evil_n of_o life_n doctrine_n or_o violation_n of_o discipline_n but_o cite_v they_o in_o such_o general_a sort_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o he_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o higgon_n say_v that_o bernard_n complain_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n more_o proper_o pertain_v to_o man_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o sort_n ask_v of_o he_o eugenium_fw-la quid_fw-la fine_n alienos_fw-la invaditis_fw-la quid_fw-la falcem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la extenditis_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n and_o why_o do_v you_o reach_v forth_o your_o sickle_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o man_n add_v that_o if_o the_o day_n be_v not_o evil_a he_o will_v speak_v many_o other_o thing_n likewise_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o abuse_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o sort_n consideratione_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o ius_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la modus_fw-la non_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la discernitur_fw-la aut_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o be_v appeal_n be_v make_v and_o admit_v beside_o law_n and_o right_a beside_o custom_n and_o order_n no_o difference_n be_v make_v of_o place_n manner_z time_n or_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n free_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o from_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n murmur_v loquor_fw-la say_v he_o &_o querimoniam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamitant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la vel_fw-la nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la quaeris_fw-la quam_fw-la subtrahuntur_fw-la abbates_n episcopis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la sive_fw-la primatibus_fw-la that_o be_v i_o utter_v the_o murmur_a &_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o few_o which_o either_o feel_v not_o or_o fear_v not_o this_o plague_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o plague_n abbot_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o their_o archishops_a they_o of_o their_o primate_fw-la but_o he_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o bernard_n have_v write_v that_o which_o will_v not_o please_v our_o adversary_n very_o well_o touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n &_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_n power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o dom._n we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o we_o that_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v that_o lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o bernard_n dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n local_a presence_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n indulgence_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v good_a conformity_n in_o substance_n between_o bernard_n and_o wickliff_n &_o his_o follower_n though_o many_o article_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o heretical_a &_o some_o thing_n be_v utter_v unadvised_o by_o he_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o 12_o falsehood_n inflexion_n pretence_n and_o subtlety_n be_v but_o the_o betray_n the_o distemper_n of_o higgon_n h●…e_v brain_n who_o have_v confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o intricate_a conceit_n woul●…●…ke_v man_n believe_v other_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o how_o orderly_o plain_o and_o sincere_o soever_o they_o handle_v thing_n the_o three_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o reflect_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o four_o passage_n of_o i_o and_o profess_v 12._o that_o he_o will_v detect_v sundry_a untrueth_n and_o vanity_n wilful_o commit_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v he_o as_o false_a and_o as_o vain_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v these_o the_o first_o that_o gerson_n report_v that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v they_o second_o that_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus._n three_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n &_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o say_v position_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n in_o which_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v my_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n do_v not_o apolog._n gerson_n report_v that_o sundry_a lewd_a position_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o by_o no_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v they_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n that_o they_o imprison_v some_o for_o those_o error_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n and_o burn_v they_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o position_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o pestiferous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o commonweal_n than_o those_o they_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o complain_v of_o partiality_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o the_o clergy_n seek_v their_o own_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 3._o many_o of_o the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v favourable_o construe_v do_v he_o not_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n thing_n stand_v as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o untruth_n in_o any_o of_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_v i_o as_o he_o please_v but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a let_v he_o account_v of_o higgon_n as_o of_o a_o impudent_a young_a man_n that_o have_v strange_o harden_v his_o forehead_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o
than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n whereas_o bernard_n &_o some_o other_o be_v matchable_a with_o they_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o i_o never_o call_v the_o whole_a latin_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n out_o the_o faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o &_o therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n superstition_n &_o error_n so_o that_o though_o bernard_n alexander_n of_o hales_n bonaventura_n scotus_n lyranus_fw-la gerson_n &_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v matchable_a with_o damascen_n theophylact_n &_o oecumenius_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v utter_v any_o untruth_n for_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n the_o next_o suppose_v crimination_n be_v a_o most_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o gross_a oversight_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o rome_n or_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o higgon_n restrain_v his_o word_n can_v ever_o hold_v any_o council_n after_o their_o separation_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o higgon_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v willing_o do_v the_o cardinal_n some_o good_a service_n that_o he_o may_v become_v fellow_n chaplain_n with_o matthew_n tortus_fw-la for_o if_o the_o cardinal_n mean_a general_n counsel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a and_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n whereunto_o higgon_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o fault_n be_v unexcusable_a see_v that_o church_n have_v hold_v provincial_n counsel_n since_o her_o separation_n whereof_o as_o master_n higgon_n think_v he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o general_n but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n which_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o such_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o this_o apology_n of_o master_n higgon_n there_o be_v more_o absurdity_n than_o word_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o suppose_a schismatical_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n than_o those_o of_o europe_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v principal_o in_o asia_n so_o that_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_n synod_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o partake_v in_o it_o three_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o all_o divide_a church_n this_o infelicity_n grow_v not_o from_o their_o separation_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n to_o which_o purpose_n bellarmine_n bring_v it_o four_o that_o other_o church_n may_v hold_v provincial_n synod_n &_o namely_o those_o of_o asia_n &_o africa_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o touch_v the_o aethiopian_a christian_n h_o damianus_n à_fw-fr go_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n sheweth_z that_o they_o have_v counsel_n and_o that_o they_o make_v law_n in_o they_o of_o ethiopum_fw-la a_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o nestorian_n we_o read_v in_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a orator_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n &_o his_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o synodall_n meeting_n last_o see_v many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o show_n general_n by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n what_o reason_n can_v higgon_n give_v why_o these_o church_n have_v a_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a cleargyman_n bishop_n &_o metropolitan_o can_v so_o much_o as_o call_v a_o poor_a provincial_n synod_n if_o this_o be_v not_o childish_a trisle_a to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o partial_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o at_o first_o that_o if_o bell._n mean_v general_a counsel_n when_o he_o say_v the_o divide_a church_n can_v hold_v none_o after_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n if_o national_a or_o provincial_a it_o be_v childish_a see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o may_v hold_v such_o counsel_n neither_o can_v his_o year_n dignity_n or_o other_o ornament_n master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o privilege_n he_o so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o may_v and_o will_v tax_v his_o wilful_a oversight_n as_o they_o deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o boyish_a prattle_a of_o theophilus_n higgon_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v our_o want_n of_o good_a manner_n towards_o bellarmine_n grace_n and_o other_o such_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o superstition_n sort_v so_o well_o with_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v my_o incivility_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n that_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o that_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o imputation_n of_o false_a crime_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v upon_o view_n of_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o my_o incivility_n consist_v it_o be_v forsooth_o in_o aggeration_n of_o base_a odious_a and_o unworthy_a name_n as_o cardinal_n heretic_n heretical_a romanist_n impious_a idolater_n shameless_a jesuite_n shameless_a companion_n with_o his_o idle_a brain_n and_o senseless_a foolery_n this_o be_v master_n higgon_n proof_n of_o my_o incivility_n if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o phrase_n the_o jesuite_n as_o higgon_n speak_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o be_v condemn_v of_o incivility_n but_o if_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o use_v he_o as_o i_o do_v let_v this_o foolish_a flatterer_n hold_v his_o peace_n wherefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o shall_v he_o 9_o charge_v we_o with_o twenty_o execrable_a &_o damnable_a heresy_n all_o which_o he_o know_v we_o accurse_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n &_o may_v not_o i_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_n heretic_n or_o heretical_a romanist_n without_o note_n of_o incivility_n shall_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o he_o wear_v a_o red_a hat_n ibid._n charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n &_o impiety_n for_o impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o may_v not_o i_o call_v he_o a_o impious_a idolater_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o elizabeth_n our_o late_a queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n take_v upon_o she_o and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v chief_a priest_n in_o these_o her_o dominion_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o in_o reproof_n of_o so_o impudent_a a_o slander_n and_o defence_n of_o my_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v the_o jesuitical_a friar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o shameless_a jesuite_n that_o dare_v so_o say_v shall_v he_o without_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n ibid._n charge_v we_o with_o the_o hellish_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v two_o original_a cause_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o shameless_a companion_n in_o so_o charge_v we_o shall_v a_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v free_o permit_v in_o so_o vile_a sort_n to_o wrong_v so_o many_o mighty_a monarch_n state_n &_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n &_o may_v a_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o without_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o incivility_n and_o want_v of_o good_a manner_n shall_v he_o 11._o charge_v we_o with_o palpable_a gross_a &_o senseless_a absurdity_n &_o may_v not_o we_o tell_v he_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o he_o untrue_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n shall_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o utter_v senseless_a foolery_n in_o 9_o wrong_v caluine_n &_o other_o man_n as_o good_a as_o
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n